one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
david_n take_v the_o spear_n and_o cruse_v meaning_n abishai_n by_o david_n appointment_n 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v read_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v read_v before_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 24._o explain_v it_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v so_o much_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v as_o paul_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 2._o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n something_o improper_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 3._o the_o baptise_v that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v be_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n and_o dispute_n among_o man_n about_o their_o baptism_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v if_o some_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o only_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o baptize_v other_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o now_o who_o baptize_v they_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o baptise_a none_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 35._o 37._o 40._o and_o that_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v other_o with_o a_o better_a baptism_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v with_o observe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v as_o his_o own_o work_n the_o disciple_n baptise_v be_v call_v his_o baptise_v vers._n 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v his_o sun_n be_v now_o ere_o long_o to_o set_v and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v you_o account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n and_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n if_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n and_o baptise_v near_o upon_o twenty_o month_n §._o in_o aenon_n near_o salim_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o can_v hold_v that_o this_o salim_n be_v a_o city_n near_o sichem_n as_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n do_v from_o gen._n 33._o 18._o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o divers_a other_o render_v as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v salem_n there_o and_o not_o salim_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o be_v general_o by_o the_o jew_n render_v jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v afterward_o 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o chorography_n of_o ephraim_n never_o name_v any_o such_o place_n as_o salim_n 4._o the_o ground_n that_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33._o 19_o be_v before_o sichem_n and_o not_o before_o a_o salem_n joh._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o salem_n and_o aenon_n be_v near_o sichem_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o what_o have_v john_n to_o do_v among_o the_o samaritan_n see_v matth._n 10._o 5._o &_o 15._o 24._o 2._o salim_n and_o aenon_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o from_o v._o 26._o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o 1._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v before_o of_o john_n baptise_v and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 10._o 40._o he_o call_v it_o the_o place_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v speak_v still_o according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o 2._o at_o bethabara_n have_v john_n point_v out_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o disciple_n there_o begin_v first_o to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o speech_n that_o come_v to_o john_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n be_v on_o the_o two_o several_a side_n of_o jordan_n bethabara_n beyond_o and_o aenon_n on_o this_o side_n 3._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o look_v for_o aenon_n and_o salim_n in_o galilee_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o have_v find_v mention_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o 1._o since_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o galilee_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o forerunner_n appear_v there_o also_o before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o as_o john_n baptize_v in_o judea_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o he_o so_o that_o also_o he_o baptize_v in_o galilee_n and_o there_o christ_n succeed_v he_o then_o of_o all_o place_n to_o let_v he_o miss_v galilee_n where_o christ_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o how_o can_v herod_n who_o residence_n and_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o john_n come_v into_o so_o great_a converse_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o the_o gospel_n give_v evidence_n they_o do_v mark_v 6._o 20._o if_o john_n reside_v not_o in_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n mention_v a_o salim_n in_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 22._o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o name_v the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n also_o use_v to_o do_v shaalim_fw-la in_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 4._o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v saalim_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o salim_n in_o josh._n 19_o 22._o and_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n here_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o word_n and_o place_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o other_o and_o whether_o aenon_n in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o josh._n 15._o 61._o can_v be_v to_o our_o purpose_n here_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o hold_v aenon_n and_o salim_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n upon_o herod_n suspicion_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o machaerus_n antiq._n 18._o lib._n 7._o now_o machaerus_n castle_n be_v in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o confine_v upon_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o galilee_n as_o the_o same_o author_n aver_v de_fw-fr bel._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o to_o which_o scruple_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n be_v fear_v of_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n high_a esteem_n of_o he_o though_o the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o be_v about_o herodias_n that_o machaerus_n be_v a_o frontier_n garrison_n between_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o have_v land_n there_o though_o so_o far_o from_o galilee_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o insist_v to_o show_v and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o daughter_n he_o put_v away_o when_o he_o take_v herodias_n upon_o which_o occasion_n there_o be_v long_o and_o sad_a war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v secure_v john_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a repute_n and_o sure_a enough_o from_o rescue_n and_o tumult_n about_o he_o he_o get_v he_o into_o that_o strong_a hold_n so_o remote_a and_o whether_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o with_o his_o army_n when_o john_n be_v behead_v it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a place_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o behead_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o 5._o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v aenon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o large_a and_o spacious_a compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o water_n than_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a town_n river_n or_o city_n as_o sharon_n be_v a_o large_a champaign_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v loose_a
be_v call_v both_o ahashuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n x_o xi_o xii_o daniel_n mourn_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v christ_n as_o john_n do_v in_o patmos_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o people_n under_o their_o powerful_a enemy_n till_o the_o madness_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_n religion_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n but_o he_o that_o wait_v and_o live_v to_o see_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o or_o till_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n be_v make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n world_n 3474_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 1_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v forget_v and_o forlorn_v by_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n the_o present_a king_n of_o persia_n hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n return_v back_o again_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o their_o old_a residence_n in_o babylonia_n or_o in_o persia_n again_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 2_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v still_o quite_o forlorn_a esther_n i._n world_n 3476_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 3_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ahashuerosh_n after_o his_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o median_a blood_n dan._n 9_o 1._o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n by_o seven_o province_n than_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v compare_v vers_fw-la 1._o with_o dan._n 6._o 1._o to_o show_v and_o to_o see_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o pomp_n he_o make_v a_o feast_n half_o a_o year_n together_o to_o his_o noble_n and_o seven_o day_n more_o to_o all_o susan_n and_o when_o all_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a command_n have_v be_v show_v he_o can_v command_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n ii_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 4_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o above_o be_v ahashuerus_n without_o a_o queen_n artax_n ahashuerus_n 5_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o several_a country_n be_v make_v inquiry_n after_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 6_o who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o world_n 3480_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 7_o esther_n take_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n vers_fw-la 16._o a_o daughter_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o people_n mordecai_n have_v be_v captive_v with_o jechoniah_n above_o seventy_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o captivity_n be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o there_o have_v help_v forward_o their_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v go_v forward_o but_o when_o not_o he_o return_v to_o persia_n and_o there_o do_v his_o people_n good_a in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o city_n artax_n ahashuerus_n 8_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n porter_n hang_v for_o treason_n the_o matter_n discover_v by_o mordecai_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o king_n esther_n iii_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 9_o haman_n promote_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 10_o kingdom_n obtain_v not_o one_o bow_v or_o cringe_n from_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 11_o mordecai_n mordecai_n disdain_v to_o homage_n or_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o a_o amalekite_n for_o so_o haman_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o agag_n who_o samuel_n hew_v to_o piece_n in_o gilgal_n world_n 3485_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 12_o haman_n will_v buy_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o nothing_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o but_o first_o use_v direction_n by_o magical_a lot_n what_o day_n fit_a to_o speed_n of_o his_o request_n and_o the_o devil_n allot_v he_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o what_o month_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o devil_n lot_n tell_v he_o the_o month_n adar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o time_n esther_n iv_o v._n all_o the_o province_n perplex_v at_o the_o tiding_n the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n keep_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n long_o this_o time_n be_v measure_v exact_o as_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n esther_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n esther_n vi_o vii_o haman_n prepare_v a_o gallow_n for_o himself_o and_o bespeak_v honour_n for_o mordecai_n his_o wife_n and_o friend_n know_v the_o curse_n upon_o amaleck_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v his_o fall_n esther_n viii_o ix_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n obtain_v letter_n to_o revoke_v hamans_n bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o slay_v 75810_o man_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n institute_v esther_n x._o artax_n ahashuerus_n 13_o after_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o artax_n ahashuerus_n 14_o jew_n artaxerxes_n or_o ahashuerosh_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o of_o persia_n that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o clear_a expression_n of_o this_o king_n it_o say_v no_o more_o at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o it_o mention_v his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4._o 24._o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7._o 1._o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6._o 15._o his_o seven_o ezra_n 27._o 8._o his_o twenty_o neh._n 1._o 1._o his_o thirty_o second_o neh._n 13._o 6._o but_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v further_o there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o collection_n from_o other_o place_n and_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o king_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n reign_v but_o fourteen_o year_n in_o all_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o zechariah_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n do_v then_o but_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o some_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o seventy_o year_n zech._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o people_n send_v from_o babel_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v this_o quaere_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n they_o come_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o ask_v shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o five_o month_n as_o i_o have_v do_v these_o seventy_o year_n compare_v ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n or_o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n be_v many_o year_n above_o seventy_o namely_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n all_o the_o year_n of_o ahashuerosh_n which_o be_v twelve_o mention_v in_o scripture_n before_o his_o tax_v the_o empire_n and_o two_o of_o darius_n himself_o eighty_o seven_o in_o all_o by_o this_o account_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n begin_v to_o be_v count_v therefore_o these_o seventy_o year_n mention_v in_o zechary_n must_v be_v count_v from_o some_o other_o date_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v exceed_v much_o hardness_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n now_o this_o date_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fire_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o darius_n his_o second_o namely_o fifty_o one_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o babel_n three_o of_o cyrus_n
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâ—oh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â—_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v â—itting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o poâ—ius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
season_n of_o barley_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v bless_v bring_v wheat_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o season_n of_o tree_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o shower_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v no_o rain_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n joel_n 2._o 23._o ante_fw-la 23._o 23._o 23._o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la maymony_n give_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o no_o joy_n can_v be_v comparable_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v not_o actor_n in_o this_o rejoice_v for_o they_o neither_o sing_v nor_o dance_v but_o be_v only_a spectator_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n but_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n upon_o this_o question_n supr_fw-la question_n question_n question_n talm._n jerus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la rabbi_n levi_n say_v why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o draw_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12._o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v to_o this_o custom_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o vers_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v this_o great_a mirthfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o draw_v and_o libation_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pool_n siloam_n which_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n refer_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o they_o in_o more_o large_a expression_n be_v it_o so_o much_o rejoice_v to_o you_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o which_o do_v but_o typify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o he_o that_o can_v give_v you_o live_a water_n and_o on_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o as_o if_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n be_v always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o do_v present_o after_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a by_o send_v he_o but_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n day_n after_o day_n every_o day_n they_o come_v with_o their_o branch_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o hallel_n sing_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n encompass_v the_o altar_n and_o sing_v their_o hosanna_n and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o water_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o the_o day_n that_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o use_v not_o their_o dance_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n miss_v their_o dance_v that_o night_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v the_o same_o solemnity_n with_o the_o day_n before_o ate_z their_o pomecitron_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v before_o and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o dedication_n we_o have_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o have_v not_o much_o peculiar_a at_o the_o temple_n more_o than_o they_o have_v all_o over_o the_o land_n save_v that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o temple_n some_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o injunction_n and_o the_o story_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3._o only_o this_o tradition_n creep_v into_o that_o practice_n 1._o practice_n practice_n practice_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 1._o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n or_o sheep_n horn_n at_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v that_o and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n also_o use_v 31._o use_v use_v use_v talm._n in_o rosh_n bashanab_n fol._n 31._o and_o the_o levite_n on_o that_o day_n sing_v the_o 81_o psalm_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n joh._n 10._o 22._o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o regain_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a tyrant_n who_o have_v defile_v spoil_v and_o ruin_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v by_o victorious_a judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n appoint_v it_o 59_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o mcacab_n 4._o 52._o 59_o from_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n eight_o day_n forward_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o december_n the_o great_a own_v of_o this_o feast_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o service_n there_o be_v by_o sing_v over_o the_o hallel_n every_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v heretofore_o d_o and_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o all_o other_o 3._o 4_o maym._n in_o chanuchab_n per._n 3._o place_n be_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n every_o evening_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o such_o supererogation_n in_o this_o point_n do_v some_o grow_v in_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o their_o family_n nay_o some_o yet_o will_v go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o double_v that_o number_n every_o night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o his_o house_n he_o light_v up_o ten_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o twenty_o the_o second_o and_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o increase_a that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n the_o light_v up_o eighty_o candle_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v next_o above_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n word_n word_n id._n ibid._n when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o there_o any_o pure_a oil_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n in_o it_o than_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v for_o one_o day_n only_o yet_o do_v they_o light_v they_o with_o it_o ibid._n it_o it_o it_o gloss._n ibid._n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v there_o withal_o say_v his_o glossary_a there_o for_o it_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n burn_v eight_o night_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n do_v on_o the_o next_o year_n appoint_v these_o eight_o day_n for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n and_o for_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n chap._n xvii_o certain_a peculiar_a parcel_n of_o service_n sect_n i._o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o at_o the_o
same_o point_n of_o time_n 222_o timothy_n part_n of_o his_o character_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n 294_o tisri_n answer_v part_n of_o september_n a_o famous_a month._n 204_o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n 309_o tithing_n mint_n etc._n etc._n what_o 256_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n what_o 223_o tongue_n or_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o religion_n again_o p._n 276_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o speak_v with_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o man_n of_o differ_v language_n p._n 285._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n they_o be_v divide_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o its_o language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o the_o chaldee_n syrian_n the_o arabian_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o change_v p._n 1016._o the_o britain_n tongue_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o tower_n the_o tower_n antonia_n describe_v page_n 1060._o *_o trachonitis_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n 453_o trade_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n for_o soldier_n before_o set_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n 295_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o p._n 236._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 270_o 271._o tradition_n unwritten_a divine_a by_o christ_n apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a old_a custom_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o false_a p._n 885._o christ_n come_v when_o tradition_n be_v at_o the_o high_a p._n 207._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n call_v cabbalah_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o pass_v 457_o 458_o 652_o transfiguration_n of_o christ._n 239_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o p._n 488_o 491._o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a 488_o to_o 491_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v 694_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v use_v to_o signify_v great_a slaughter_n 349_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o distinguish_v 1058._o *_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o fold_n viz._n treasury_n chest_n and_o treasury_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o two_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1095._o *_o eleven_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1096._o *_o treasury_n chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o when_o empty_v 1097._o *_o trespass_n offer_v doubt_v and_o undoubted_a suspensive_a and_o apparent_a p._n 933._o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v a_o kin_n in_o something_n p._n 933._o for_o what_o sort_n of_o offender_n p._n 934._o the_o dispose_n thereof_o 934_o tribute_n pay_v to_o cesar_n clear_v and_o illustrate_v 255_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n dine_v with_o abraham_n in_o hebron_n p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o the_o second_o and_z third_z go_v to_o sodom_n the_o first_o tarry_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o abraham_n petition_n for_o sodem_fw-la p._n 13._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o christ_n baptism_n at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o trinity_n p._n 483_o 484._o trinity_n how_o express_v from_o 995_o triphon_n the_o jew_n antagonist_n to_o justin_n martyr_n may_v well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 367_o truth_n overcome_v by_o custom_n 1007*_n trumpet_n how_o sound_v p._n 920._o the_o feast_n thereof_o 979_o 980_o turk_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n say_v some_o or_o the_o jew_n carry_v captive_a into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o twenty_o six_o something_o a_o rare_a number_n 37_o v._n vail_n how_o many_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o vail_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v two_o yet_o account_v but_o one_o and_o why_o page_n 1085._o *_o vail_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o use_v and_o abuse_v 302_o 303_o vainglory_n and_o revenge_v strange_a 797_o valentius_n and_o eutyches_n avetre_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n consute_v 397_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n what_o 31_o velleius_n paterculus_n his_o high_a commendation_n with_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o write_n 795_o 796_o vessel_n the_o number_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2048_o 2049._o *_o vestment_n the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v p._n 1077._o *_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n p._n 2051._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o priest_n vestment_n before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o vestment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o 2050._o *_o village_n what_o 648_o vine_n the_o golden_a vine_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n 1078._o *_o viper_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n 458_o 459_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n p._n 411._o she_o do_v not_o vow_v virginity_n 412_o virginity_n signify_v by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 419_o unclean_a and_o clean_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v so_o how_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n p._n 899._o four_o sourt_n of_o penalty_n be_v doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 899_o 901_o 902_o uncleanness_n legal_a do_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n 30_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n 394_o university_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 41._o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 309_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a be_v a_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o people_n 652_o to_o 659_o unwritten_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o this_o past_a 457_o 458_o 652_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n 563_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o vow_n jephthah_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 51_o vow_n the_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n 31_o vowel_n how_o use_v and_o to_o what_o language_n p._n 1013._o vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o write_v it_o 1014_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o 275_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 485_o 486_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o 724_o usury_n what_o in_o old_a rome_n and_o how_o manage_v 796_o w._n walk_v or_o sit_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v page_n 624_o wall_n the_o circuit_n of_o
the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 7._o stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o here_o that_o of_o seneca_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n verrucosus_n call_v a_o benefit_n rough_o give_v from_o a_o hard_a man_n panem_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la stony_a bread_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a gentile_n come_v to_o shammai_n and_o say_v make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o whole_a law_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n shammai_n beat_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o hillel_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o proselyte_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v odious_a to_o thyself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d broad_n be_v the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o public_a and_o private_a way_n with_o who_o a_o private_a way_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n a_o public_a way_n be_v sixteen_o cubit_n see_v the_o gloss_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o peah_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gate_n under_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o psal._n cxviii_o 19_o 20._o mat._n xvi_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n 2._o tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o since_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pishpesh_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamid_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o with_o a_o key_n he_o open_v the_o little_a door_n and_o out_o of_o beth_n mokad_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n hearth_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o little_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a door_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sheep_n clothing_n not_o so_o much_o in_o woollen_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o sheep_n so_o that_o outward_o they_o may_v seem_v sheep_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n of_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o wolf_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v these_o two_o example_n beside_o other_o 7._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o taanith_n c._n 3._o hall_n 7._o the_o elder_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o wolf_n have_v devour_v two_o little_a child_n beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 1._o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n ben_fw-mi shamoe_n be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o unlike_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 48._o 1._o a_o gourd_n a_o gourd_n be_v know_v by_o its_o branch_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o beside_o his_o divine_a truth_n depth_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o scribes_z borrow_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o no_o sermon_n of_o any_o scribe_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o value_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n say_v or_o some_o traditional_a oracle_n of_o that_o nature_n hillel_n the_o great_a teach_v true_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n pesachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o but_o although_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o matter_n all_o day_n long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n until_o he_o say_v at_o last_o so_o i_o hear_v from_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v leprosy_n paint_v out_o very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n i._o it_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o unclean_a by_o a_o touch_n as_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v whether_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o live_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o touch_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n can_v wash_v he_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v while_o the_o worm_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o worm_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o such_o purification_n be_v expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o live_n or_o dead_a worm_n it_o be_v doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o law_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o see_v levit._n xi_o ver_fw-la 31._o whosoever_o shall_v touch_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o upon_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o live_a worm_n or_o a_o dead_a uncleanness_n follow_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o that_o day_n only_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a say_v the_o law_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v a_o week_n uncleanness_n follow_v see_v num._n xix_o ii_o among_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o other_o uncleanness_n separate_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o render_v he_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o the_o leprosy_n perhaps_o for_o ever_o iii_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v purify_v the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagion_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n viii_o 5._o cleanse_v not_o heal_v thus_o under_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o seed_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 12._o if_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n thou_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o etc._n etc._n a_o law_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v he_o not_o clean_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o leprosy_n nor_o shall_v thou_o o_o sinner_n be_v make_v clean_o without_o the_o like_a condition_n either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o all_o over_o leprous_a or_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o creep_a infection_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v with_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o aaron_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o miriam_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o leprosy_n he_o not_o num._n xii_o and_o also_o that_o uzziah_n shall_v be_v confute_v concern_v his_o
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â—4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o
harden_v their_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o he_o reproach_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n more_o particular_o 359._o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o â—rach_n chaaiâ—_n cap._n 359._o rambam_fw-la of_o bless_a memory_n say_v for_o twenty_o four_o cause_n they_o excommunicate_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1._o he_o that_o vilify_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o that_o vilify_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 3._o he_o who_o call_v his_o companion_n servant_z 4._o he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o day_n set_v he_o by_o the_o bench._n 6._o who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bench_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o do_v submit_v 7._o who_o keep_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n for_o example_n a_o fierce_a dog_n or_o a_o break_a ladder_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o put_v it_o away_o 8._o who_o sell_v his_o farm_n to_o a_o heathen_a they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o may_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o israelite_n his_o neighbour_n 9_o who_o give_v evidence_n against_o a_o israelite_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o by_o that_o evidence_n wrack_v money_n from_o he_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o back_o again_o 10._o a_o butcher_n priest_n who_o divide_v not_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o other_o priest_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o give_v it_o 11._o who_o profane_v the_o second_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n see_v maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap._n 5._o 12._o who_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o passover_n eve_n afternoon_n 13._o who_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o a_o oath_n or_o in_o word_n 14._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n 15._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o intercalate_n the_o year_n or_o month_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o who_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a 18._o who_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o perform_v the_o precept_n 19_o the_o butcher_n who_o offer_v a_o tear_a beast_n 20._o the_o butcher_n who_o show_v not_o his_o knife_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o 21._o who_o harden_v himself_o against_o knowledge_n 22._o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o have_v partnership_n and_o deal_v with_o she_o 23._o a_o wise_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o ill_a fame_n 24._o who_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n these_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o learned_a buxtorph_n his_o talmudick_n lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o traditional_a canon_n consider_v they_o single_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n iii_o he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o excommunication_n be_v first_o cite_v and_o a_o day_n set_v he_o wherein_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v he_o by_o the_o bench_n which_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o they_o appoint_v he_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n also_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n and_o a_o session_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o week_n follow_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o day_n first_o appoint_v they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n that_o be_v second_o appoint_v and_o three_o appoint_v and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o epicurism_n if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o appearance_n on_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o delay_n iv_o they_o first_o strike_v he_o with_o simple_a excommunication_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n art_n 55._o in_o niddui_n be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v for_o they_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v n._n be_v under_o excommunication_n v._o this_o excommunication_n be_v for_o thirty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 3_o excommunication_n niddui_n be_v not_o less_o than_o for_o thirty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o a_o month_n until_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o your_o nostril_n numb_a xi_o 20._o but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n appease_v those_o that_o excommunicate_v he_o within_o that_o time_n they_o absolve_v he_o forthwith_o vi_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o perverseness_n the_o thirty_o day_n be_v end_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v also_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o second_o excommunication_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n moed_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shammatize_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n v._n 23._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 34._o 2._o barak_n shammatize_v meroz_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v for_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v vii_o they_o publish_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o particular_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n we_o shammatize_v he_o viii_o if_o he_o persist_v still_o for_o these_o thirty_o day_n in_o his_o perverseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o after_o thirty_o day_n they_o again_o excommunicate_v shammatize_v him_z and_o after_o sixty_o they_o anathematise_v rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n above_o asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v they_o anathematise_v say_v let_v he_o be_v under_o anathema_n and_o this_o much_o more_o heavy_a than_o either_o niddui_n or_o shammatha_n for_o in_o this_o be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sustain_n of_o life_n and_o they_o anathematise_v not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o bench_n once_o and_o again_o ix_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o moed_n katon_n allege_v katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o from_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n send_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n present_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o cite_v he_o before_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o n._n or_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v writien_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n whence_o be_v it_o
verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o woman_n i._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o prescribe_v they_o under_o severe_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o with_o their_o face_n veil_v if_o 24_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24_o a_o woman_n do_v these_o thing_n she_o transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n if_o she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o a_o open_a porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vail_n upon_o she_o as_o upon_o all_o woman_n although_o her_o hair_n be_v roll_v up_o under_o a_o hood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 72._o 1._o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n let_v not_o a_o woman_n go_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n the_o priest_n shall_v uncover_v her_o head_n numb_a v._o 18._o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o ishmael_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v admonish_v hence_o not_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o head_n not_o veil_v and_o 1_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o schab_n â—_o â—0_n 1_o modest_a woman_n colour_n one_o eye_n with_o paint_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v modest_a woman_n go_v veil_v and_o uncover_v but_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o that_o eye_n they_o colour_v 2._o colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v colour_v bava_n kama_n fol._n 90._o 2._o one_o make_v bare_a a_o womon_n head_n in_o the_o street_n she_o come_v to_o complain_v before_o r._n akiba_n and_o he_o fine_v the_o man_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n ii_o but_o however_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o when_o they_o resort_v unto_o holy_a service_n they_o take_v off_o their_o vail_n and_o expose_v their_o naked_a face_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n but_o out_o of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n â—â—_o 1._o the_o three_o feast_n be_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o year_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o three_o feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o of_o transgression_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o feast_n man_n and_o woman_n assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o some_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_o after_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v gather_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o so_o promiscuous_o and_o confuse_o meet_v and_o sit_v together_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v sit_v by_o themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o man_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o themselves_o remain_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o custom_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o not_o amiss_o that_o those_o first_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n retain_v when_o the_o woman_n therefore_o do_v thus_o meet_v apart_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o their_o face_n when_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vail_v be_v remove_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o chide_v this_o make_n bear_v the_o face_n absolute_o consider_v but_o there_o lie_v something_o else_o within_o for_o iii_o this_o warn_n of_o the_o apostle_n respect_v not_o only_o public_a religious_a meeting_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o inner_a chamber_n for_o there_o also_o they_o use_v these_o rite_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o handle_v holy_a thing_n private_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 1._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n hieros_n auâ—â—ah_o zâ—râ—h_n fol._n 4â—_n 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n journey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o concern_v a_o certain_a vow_n he_o light_v off_o his_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o veil_a himself_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o loose_v the_o vow_n so_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n when_o he_o compose_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o sabbath_n they_o bring_v he_o warm_a water_n and_o he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vail_v himself_o with_o his_o linen_n cloth_n of_o divers_a colour_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n late_o produce_v he_o go_v into_o his_o school_n alone_o private_o and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v so_o do_v man_n private_o and_o woman_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a bare_n their_o face_n private_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o man_n be_v veil_v for_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n but_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o veil_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o obscure_a a_o more_o general_a may_v easy_o be_v render_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v or_o free_a from_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v from_o very_a many_o rite_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o from_o the_o carry_n of_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n from_o these_o or_o the_o other_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o very_a many_o ceremony_n and_o law_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v 2._o bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v bind_v in_o menachoth_n fol._n 43._o 2._o r._n meir_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o these_o three_o benediction_n every_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stupid_a or_o unlearned_a but_o rabb_n acha_n bar_n jacob_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a stick_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rude_a or_o unlearned_a man_n be_v capable_a deserve_o therefore_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o god_n make_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o woman_n by_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o cover_v the_o face_n during_o religious_a worship_n when_o that_o precept_n respect_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n but_o if_o you_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o find_v for_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o even_o lie_v whether_o the_o canonist_n exempt_v woman_n from_o vail_v because_o they_o value_v they_o much_o or_o because_o they_o value_v they_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n they_o place_v woman_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v those_o or_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o whether_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n be_v a_o just_a question_n but_o whether_o the_o thing_n bend_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o correction_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v her_o head_n dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o head_n that_o which_o she_o carry_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n or_o that_o to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_v as_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o late_a appear_v from_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n produce_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n unless_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n business_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v nor_o
therefore_o very_o much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o absalon_n let_v his_o hair_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n when_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o least_o a_o feign_a vow_n of_o nazarite-ship_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v very_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n fol._n 51._o 2._o absalon_n say_v they_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n very_o true_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o they_o assert_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o vow_n we_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v see_v 2_o sam._n xv._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v in_o tacitus_n a_o wicked_a votary_n not_o unlike_o he_o civilis_n by_o name_n of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v 14._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o civilis_fw-la barbaro_fw-la voto_fw-la post_fw-la coepta_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la propexum_fw-la rutilatumque_fw-la crinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n civilis_fw-la by_o a_o barbarous_a vow_n after_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n lay_v down_o his_o long_a red_a hair_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o last_o execute_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o and_o however_o they_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n certain_o always_o before_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v approach_v whence_o a_o great_a suspicion_n may_v here_o arise_v that_o these_o corinthian_n by_o their_o long_a hair_n profess_v themselves_o nazarites_n these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o moe_v katâ—n_o cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o feast_n itself_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a place_n and_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o excommunication_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o those_z who_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n before_o the_o feast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n may_v cut_v it_o in_o the_o feast_n itself_o but_o if_o no_o such_o necessity_n hinder_v they_o cut_v their_o hair_n before_o the_o feast_n and_o common_o on_o the_o very_a eve_n of_o the_o feast_n 78._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n piske_n tosaph_n at_o moed_n katon_n art_n 78._o when_o any_o man_n cut_v not_o his_o hair_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n but_o three_o day_n before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v not_o his_o hair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o can_v here_o omit_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 41._o 1._o a_o certain_a traveller_n who_o be_v a_o barber_n and_o a_o astrologer_n see_v by_o his_o astrology_n that_o the_o jew_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o proselytism_n namely_o when_o they_o circumcise_v he_o when_o a_o certain_a jew_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v he_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o how_o many_o throat_n do_v he_o cut_v r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v eighty_o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v three_o hundred_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v reduce_v to_o miserable_a poverty_n go_v to_o rabban_n jochanan_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 66._o 2._o veil_a herself_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v no_o other_o vail_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o she_o use_v it_o shall_v i_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mark_v of_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n i._o i_o wonder_v the_o agapae_n the_o love_n feast_n of_o which_o s._n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v among_o interpreter_n receive_v their_o exposition_n hence_o in_o those_o feast_n say_v beza_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n xi_o of_o which_o thing_n discourse_n be_v have_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n chap._n thirty-nine_o and_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o he_o also_o speak_v at_o act._n ii_o 42._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n be_v join_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o love-feast_n although_o they_o have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commendable_o too_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n so_o also_o baronius_n the_o use_n of_o a_o most_o commendable_a thing_n persevere_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v sup_v together_o and_o withal_o shall_v receive_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v paul_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o charitable_a feast_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o will_v contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o whether_o those_o feast_n be_v these_o agapae_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v whether_o those_o feast_n have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n and_o whether_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n be_v such_o if_o any_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o without_o probability_n believe_v the_o contrary_n of_o these_o corinthian_a feast_n here_o what_o sedulius_n say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o heretofore_o as_o some_o assert_v prevail_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o dishonour_v the_o church_n every_o where_o by_o feast_n which_o they_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n oblation_n which_o supper_n they_o begin_v a_o night_n and_o when_o the_o rich_a come_v drink_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o poor_a be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n but_o that_o custom_n as_o they_o report_v come_v from_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o yet_o among_o they_o mark_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o very_a same_o be_v in_o primasius_n ii_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o agapâ—_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v take_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o agapae_n we_o suppose_v be_v when_o stranger_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n gloss_n in_o bauâ—_n bathra_fw-la f._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o traveller_n be_v wont_a to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v hence_o that_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n fol._n 101._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o consecrate_v the_o day_n which_o be_v usual_a over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n also_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o open_a canon_n 1._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n megil_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o at_o length_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n which_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v synagogue_n also_o and_o from_o thence_o traveller_n hear_v the_o consecration_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a hospital_n either_o near_a or_o join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n of_o the_o synagogue_n compare_v act._n xviii_o 7._o but_o now_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o great_a charity_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v as_o also_o that_o
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
owe_v and_o pay_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o as_o urgent_a obligation_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o every_o soul_n or_o to_o knit_v they_o both_o in_o one_o charity_n to_o every_o one_o because_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v question_v why_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o do_v god_n command_v it_o without_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n do_v not_o that_o lie_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n david_n have_v a_o say_n psal._n xxxiii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o from_o whence_o some_o argue_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v hush_v all_o exception_n against_o the_o love_a of_o every_o man_n and_o may_v quell_v malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o any_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o every_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n know_v not_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o do_v he_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v move_v affection_n in_o he_o towards_o it_o beauty_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o affection_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o essential_a constitution_n be_v not_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a what_o thing_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v count_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a a_o soul_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lovely_a what_o be_v lovely_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o study_v man_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n humour_n passion_n carriage_n of_o man_n and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v great_a statesman_n by_o such_o observation_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o study_v soul_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n worth_n price_n excellency_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n than_o man_n ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o otherss_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o regardless_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o great_a value_n of_o any_o soul_n second_o i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o be_v not_o tender_a towards_o his_o own_o because_o he_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n viz._n his_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n the_o duty_n of_o that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o may_v show_v also_o that_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o religion_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o one_o towards_o every_o thing_n wherein_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n throughout_o and_o no_o softness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o soften_v towards_o god_n to_o love_v he_o nor_o towards_o its_o own_o soul_n to_o love_v that_o nor_o to_o its_o neighbour_n to_o love_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a throughout_o towards_o every_o thing_n towards_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a yea_o as_o solomon_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender_a towasd_n his_o very_a beast_n when_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a but_o what_o affection_n be_v it_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o come_v up_o to_o write_v after_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o wish_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n shall_v perish_v on_o condition_n other_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v within_o compass_n to_o tender_v their_o soul_n to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o perdition_n this_o be_v something_o within_o reason_n but_o to_o wish_v that_o himself_o may_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o who_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v our_o christian_a charity_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n or_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o right_a pitch_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o first_o ask_v another_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n of_o edom_n syria_n greece_n italy_n or_o any_o other_o country_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o kindred_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o wrought_v with_o he_o here_o though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o his_o people_n perish_v the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n perish_v the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o a_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o wrought_v deep_o with_o he_o a_o occurrence_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o to_o occur_v again_o a_o occurrence_n so_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o when_o that_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o if_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o state_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n then_o together_o as_o on_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o sadness_n and_o conceive_v our_o apostle_n look_v on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o and_o warrant_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a wish_n he_o see_v with_o sad_a eye_n and_o tear_n in_o they_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v reject_v scatter_a destroy_v ruin_v it_o fetch_v more_o tear_n to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tide_n flow_v above_o measure_n to_o think_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o people_n come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n but_o be_v these_o just_a warrant_n for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v for_o they_o this_o strange_a wish_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v not_o from_o passion_n or_o oversight_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o zeal_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o man_n who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o man_n above_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v more_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heaven_n than_o ever_o man_n have_v as_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v they_o so_o have_v he_o more_o zeal_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v just_o say_v than_o ever_o man_n have_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v no_o
strength_n be_v firm_a but_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n so_o god_n tell_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v preserve_v thou_o alive_a that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o power_n know_v in_o thou_o ii_o sometime_o god_n forbearance_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o their_o punishment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o horror_n as_o he_o do_v lamech_v but_o when_o they_o prosper_v let_v ephraim_n alone_o be_v ephraim_n punishment_n the_o use_v of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o examine_v while_o we_o live_v and_o prosper_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o our_o punishment_n 2._o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o a_o untroubled_a condition_n 3._o this_o may_v teach_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross._n for_o as_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v be_v sometime_o a_o judgement_n a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n 4._o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o long_a life_n and_o age_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o threaten_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes._n vi_o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v most_o proper_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n because_o god_n have_v a_o special_a enmity_n and_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o people_n be_v for_o idolatry_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o former_a the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n the_o former_a the_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o late_a of_o uncharitableness_n when_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o and_o useful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o charity_n how_o high_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o defraud_v undermine_v oppress_v and_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o when_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o great_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o how_o abominable_a a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n how_o god_n detest_v this_o he_o have_v utter_v abundant_o in_o scripture_n partly_o by_o proclaim_v idol_n to_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o deut._n vii_o 25._o and_o xxvii_o 15._o and_o by_o give_v they_o name_n of_o the_o great_a abomination_n vanity_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o jer._n fourteen_o 22._o lie_n esa._n xliv_o 20._o jer._n x._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v rev._n xxii_o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n jonah_n put_v both_o the_o name_n together_o jonah_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o abomination_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o devil_n be_v give_v they_o deut._n xxxii_o 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o and_o as_o thus_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v show_v his_o detestation_n against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o providence_n by_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v against_o they_o that_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a witness_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o house_n ahab_n and_o his_o root_v out_o and_o devour_v by_o this_o deadly_a canker_n themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n undo_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v here_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o thing_n of_o amazement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o image_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o the_o curtain_n than_o be_v see_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o before_o it_o only_o for_o a_o memorandum_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o our_o divine_n where_o be_v their_o care_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n what_o call_v you_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a persecutor_n of_o old_a thought_n their_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v christian_n to_o cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n before_o a_o idol_n here_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v plead_v it_o be_v not_o in_o worship_n to_o idol_n but_o to_o please_v their_o master_n but_o they_o see_v in_o it_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o that_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v covetousness_n and_o gain_v of_o money_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fâ—r_o cool_a in_o plead_v for_o their_o image_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v money_n our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v these_o man_n so_o bold_a with_o adore_v of_o image_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v away_o this_o commandment_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o though_o a_o command_n so_o needful_a so_o dreadful_a and_o that_o have_v so_o terrible_a a_o threaten_n with_o it_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n a_o command_n that_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o but_o that_o you_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n first_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o command_n shall_v need_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nor_o make_v that_o thy_o god_n which_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v so_o cry_v this_o down_o to_o man_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o such_o command_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_n idol_n in_o esa._n chap._n xl._n and_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n forward_o and_o do_v you_o see_v a_o heathen_a or_o do_v you_o see_v a_o papist_n worship_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o whether_o have_v you_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n so_o dishonour_v or_o to_o think_v what_o a_o stock_n and_o stupid_a thing_n sinful_a man_n be_v become_v to_o pray_v to_o or_o trust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n second_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o law_n give_v shall_v be_v so_o break_v a_o law_n so_o easy_a to_o keep_v and_o in_o so_o senseless_a a_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n what_o easy_a to_o avoid_v than_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v man_n infatuate_v with_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o israel_n be_v continual_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o israel_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o sinai_n shall_v ever_o especial_o so_o sudden_o have_v worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o monstruous_a madness_n and_o senslesness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o idolatry_n that_o 1._o whereas_o god_n make_v man_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n 2._o man_n that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o stir_v to_o think_v that_o his_o help_n shall_v lie_v in_o that_o that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v nor_o
they_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n whether_o of_o they_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o the_o resurrection_n not_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o effect_v both_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o concernment_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o that_o that_o have_v destroy_v the_o creation_n viz._n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o do_v set_v up_o a_o better_a world_n a_o world_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o man_n as_o he_o now_o be_v sinful_a have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v rise_v again_o to_o save_v and_o give_v he_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o sinful_a man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o restore_v and_o revive_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o dead_a condition_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o close_o compare_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o jonahs_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o convert_v nineveh_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n esai_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n the_o dead_a heathen_a that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n body_n rise_v have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o long_o under_o death_n and_o bondage_n now_o be_v it_o not_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v heathen_a to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n that_o shall_v commemorate_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o original_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n eph._n vi_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o reason_n be_v easy_a because_o when_o the_o second_o table_n teach_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o neighbour_n near_o to_o we_o such_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v most_o peculiar_a duty_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ii_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v harsh_a also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n argue_v some_o other_o commandment_n with_o promise_n to_o follow_v after_o now_o to_o these_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o god_n than_o a_o direct_a promise_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_a mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o as_o much_o gall_n be_v mingle_v there_o as_o honey_n as_o dreadful_a threaten_n as_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o clear_a promise_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n take_v from_o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n more_o in_o the_o second_o table_n that_o come_v after_o this_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o promise_n after_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o afterward_o and_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o so_o that_o here_o especial_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n length_n of_o life_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o four_o head_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o several_a question_n the_o first_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v i._o i._o most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o promise_v temporal_a or_o of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n first_o look_v upon_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n yet_o both_o way_n it_o speak_v at_o first_o voice_n or_o appearance_n a_o earthly_a promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v either_o upon_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o upon_o thy_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a life_n or_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v before_o thou_o now_o take_v it_o either_o way_n what_o speak_v it_o else_o but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o that_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o our_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o you_o find_v they_o all_o refer_v to_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o find_v mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a promise_n especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a in_o all_o moses_n law_n no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n joy_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n or_o everlasting_a glory_n none_o but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o only_o own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o his_o book_n they_o find_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o cavil_v of_o they_o against_o the_o resurrection_n mark_v xii_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n and_o observe_v also_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o obscure_a collection_n or_o deduction_n viz._n because_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n therefore_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o that_o heb._n viii_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v heavenly_a promise_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_a promise_n but_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
oppress_a to_o pull_v the_o unjust_a get_v prey_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o cruel_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o to_o cause_n righteousness_n to_o run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o judgement_n like_o a_o run_a brook_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a proof_n i_o must_v remit_v he_o to_o such_o prophetic_a prediction_n as_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o let_v they_o but_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n condition_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_n in_o their_o own_o land_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o deserve_v more_o observation_n than_o most_o man_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n a_o thing_n i_o believe_v hardly_o ever_o parallel_v in_o that_o nation_n but_o it_o show_v what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n they_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o now_o i_o call_v that_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n 1._o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n and_o christiâ—â—_n magistracy_n that_o can_v deny_v it_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v evidence_n to_o you_o by_o this_o demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n in_o turkey_n china_n and_o tartary_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v a_o senate_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o all_o dispose_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o dispense_n common_a bounty_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o dispense_n peculiar_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o his_o rule_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n ii_o 36._o there_o be_v more_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o do_v promote_v and_o advance_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n do_v so_o if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o which_o some_o look_n for_o still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o hence_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v accomplish_v long_o ago_o and_o accomplish_v daily_o but_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n such_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n xi_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o ever_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o own_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o further_o there_o will_v be_v warring_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o there_o be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n for_o warring_n come_v from_o lust_n jam._n iu._n 1._o and_o there_o will_v be_v lust_n in_o the_o world_n while_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a continual_o gen._n vi_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v teach_v man_n and_o wrought_v man_n to_o better_a but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o wretchedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o though_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o promise_v accomplish_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o accomplishment_n more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v wolvish_a and_o serpentine_a affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n whilst_o there_o be_v fleshliness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o may_v tame_v man_n brutish_a affection_n and_o curb_v their_o action_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v this_o effect_n wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o some_o man_n will_v be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n still_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v age_a man_n in_o knowledge_n but_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o have_v not_o god_n therefore_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o esa._n v._n 4._o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o afford_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v afford_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o magistracy_n god_n be_v so_o full_o a_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o issue_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v also_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o fight_n and_o brutishness_n and_o to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n when_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o persuade_v they_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o subdue_v jericho_n a_o host_n of_o man_n of_o arm_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o mercy_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o other_o a_o holy_a tender_a and_o love_a violence_n whereby_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o will_v make_v man_n good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n a_o ordinance_n stamp_v with_o christ_n own_o kingly_a picture_n and_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o his_o church_n of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n as_o aaron_n in_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n carry_v urim_n and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n so_o magistrate_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o have_v write_v there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o finger_n power_n and_o mercy_n power_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o mercy_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n magistracy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rom._n xiii_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o full_a furnish_v table_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o cherisher_n of_o his_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v